make_v manifest_a for_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o â—le_v of_o patmos_n begin_v already_o to_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n and_o here_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o be_v refute_v who_o bind_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o last_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v forspeak_v of_o which_o serve_v to_o gain_v authority_n &_o attention_n to_o this_o book_n john_n dedicate_v the_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o by_o seven_o andreas_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nominate_v by_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o the_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o other_o but_o because_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v they_o the_o rest_n general_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n he_o speak_v of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n 2._o ptolo._n lib._n 5_o geogra_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v environ_v from_o the_o east_n with_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o west_n with_o the_o aegean_a sea_n from_o the_o north_n with_o the_o euxine_a sea_n &_o from_o the_o south_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n here_o john_n have_v plant_v seven_o church_n of_o note_n whereof_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o great_a but_o after_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o teacher_n careless_o perform_v their_o office_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o reprove_v &_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v or_o be_v multiply_v as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o by_o a_o familiar_a salutation_n he_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o more_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n grace_n be_v that_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gloss_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n all_o most_o of_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n wish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n but_o other_o do_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n general_o desire_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n in_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5.12_o john_n 5.12_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v he_o which_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o which_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7._o other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v note_v by_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n attribute_v the_o several_a time_n to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n so_o andreas_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o &_o peace_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n to_o be_v short_a other_o think_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o describe_v and_o do_v apply_v all_o the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v right_a and_o godly_a if_o john_n in_o these_o word_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n but_o he_o add_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o word_n common_o use_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v many_o thing_n proper_a and_o excellent_a fit_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o vision_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o interpreter_n they_o vain_o weary_v themselves_o and_o go_v astray_o for_o seldom_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o express_a word_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o god_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prophetical_a description_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o excellent_a propriety_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o as_o grace_v and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o john_n use_v this_o kind_n as_o more_o proper_a and_o secret_a grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n one_o in_o essence_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o manifest_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n from_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n hereupon_o christ_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o vers_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternity_n include_v and_o exceed_v the_o three_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 16_o 13._o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 21._o act._n 18_o 21._o that_o be_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o altogether_o intend_v here_o to_o express_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o ehieh_n i_o will_v be_v from_o which_o come_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o which_o word_n as_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n &_o peace_n not_o simple_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v experience_n of_o diverse_a change_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o find_v constant_a
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o his_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o epiphanius_n write_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o cataphrygian_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n remain_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_z be_v declarative_a for_o chief_o thy_o work_n the_o latter_a and_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v read_v thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o first_o as_o the_o vulgar_a complutensis_n and_o andreas_n read_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v with_o much_o courage_n late_o undergo_v some_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o much_o commend_v he_o as_o add_v this_o excellent_a work_n to_o his_o former_a or_o otherwise_o because_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o daily_a become_v more_o excellent_a for_o his_o latter_a work_n be_v more_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n then_o the_o first_o so_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o holy_a progress_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 20._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o few_o thing_n so_o the_o like_a in_o v._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o great_a corcernment_n but_o christ_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n lessen_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v the_o soon_o admit_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o amendment_n his_o evil_n be_v in_o permit_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v present_a with_o idolater_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o idol_n feast_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n who_o doctrine_n she_o maintain_v for_o these_o deceiver_n under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n and_o christian_a charity_n teach_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o service_n and_o feast_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o they_o think_v indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a practice_n some_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o free_v the_o church_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o instrument_n but_o to_o suffer_v she_o among_o they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o she_o be_v call_v jezabel_n by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n for_o as_o this_o vild_a woman_n by_o false_a witness_n cause_v naboth_n unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cruel_o oppress_v many_o of_o god_n prophet_n so_o this_o lie_a prophetess_n boast_v of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v aside_o many_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o her_o filthiness_n and_o devilish_a worship_n of_o idol_n interpreter_n do_v differ_v whither_o this_o be_v one_o woman_n or_o many_o and_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sect_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la false_a prophetess_n of_o montunus_n who_o blasphomous_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n seduce_v these_o woman_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jezabel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o not_o of_o any_o to_o come_v afterward_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o only_o this_o epistle_n shall_v reprove_v vice_n to_o come_v when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o thing_n present_a andrea_n understand_v it_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v that_o sect_n be_v here_o darken_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o twice_o before_o be_v manifest_o name_v and_o treat_v of_o alcazar_n coniecture_v that_o by_o she_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transform_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o be_v before_o v._o 9_o condemn_v by_o name_n and_o again_o in_o cha_z 3._o v._n 9_o beside_o the_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o special_a some_o one_o particular_a wicked_a woman_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n lead_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n for_o her_o wealth_n authority_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o her_o uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v equal_a with_o jezabel_n of_o old_a seduce_v many_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o horrible_a wickedness_n but_o touch_v this_o woman_n and_o she_o mention_v chap._n 17._o who_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o she_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n yea_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n this_n show_v christ_n patience_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n in_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v thus_o the_o wicked_a grow_v secure_a because_o of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o see_v judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o rejoice_v and_o think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o what_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v be_v plain_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 2.4.5_o 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o man_n by_o their_o inpenitencie_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v be_v threefold_a 1._o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o 2._o against_o her_o lover_n and_o 3._o against_o her_o child_n jezabel_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n for_o so_o god_n common_o punish_v impure_a harlot_n to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o public_a exampel_v of_o dishonest_a course_n into_o a_o bed_n the_o antecedent_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o consequence_n sick_a person_n keep_v their_o bed_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o bed_n which_o she_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v to_o lasciviousness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v strongthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v 41.3_o psal_n 41.3_o &_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o her_n lover_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v either_o external_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o or_o internal_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a shame_n and_o punishment_n unless_o they_o repent_v behold_v the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o most_o wretched_a harlot_n with_o her_o adulterer_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n some_o time_n indeed_o the_o lord_n inflict_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o repentant_a but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o mitigate_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a beside_o none_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_o punish_v 23._o and_o kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n he_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o harlot_n which_o some_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o destroy_v by_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o such_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v among_o man_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o her_o companion_n and_o lover_n who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o adulterer_n and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
example_n of_o their_o monastical_a ignorance_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o apocalypse_v a_o monastical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v that_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v be_v compound_v of_o apo_n re_fw-mi and_o clipsor_n velare_fw-la o_o the_o miserable_a barbarism_n of_o that_o age_n attempt_v to_o unfold_v these_o high_a mystery_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o title_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a from_o which_o come_v apocalypsis_n a_o revelation_n of_o a_o secret_a such_o as_o be_v all_o future_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o forsee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v both_o from_o john_n and_o we_o but_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o prophefie_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o title_n answer_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o vision_n of_o obadiah_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o niniveh_n which_o naum_n see_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o habacucsaw_v the_o word_n of_o tâ—e_v lord_n that_o come_v to_o hosea_n to_o joel_n to_o micah_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o show_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v from_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o argument_n john_n afterward_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v for_o as_o jerom_n well_o observe_v this_o mystical_a book_n be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o marveillous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n christ_n â—_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o reveal_v secret_n isai_n 42_o 9_o &_o 41_o 23_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o confound_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o wherein_o god_n his_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o revelation_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n because_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o fore_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o john_n say_v not_o that_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o suppose_v it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n but_o three_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o existence_n such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonn_n for_o as_o the_o somexi_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soâ—_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n so_o be_v also_o his_o divine_a wildome_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n lyra_n and_o other_o understand_v god_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o mediator_n only_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o sonn_n and_o mediator_n also_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n by_o servant_n be_v mean_v john_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n first_o to_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o meditate_v teach_v &_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v which_o note_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n show_v this_o revelation_n deity_n 2_o argument_n of_o ch._n deity_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o certain_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o who_o john_n the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8.10_o for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n see_v john_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o servant_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o note_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n not_o already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o a_o fatal_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o hypothetical_o or_o supposed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n must_v come_v beside_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o who_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o event_n must_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o of_o secondary_a cause_n as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v changeable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o if_o accidental_a event_n be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_a cause_n they_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o contingencie_n be_v not_o take_v away_o short_o but_o how_o short_o see_v after_o so_o many_o age_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o
shelter_n because_o he_o change_v not_o with_o the_o world_n but_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 13_o 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o subtle_a one_o be_v displease_v because_o of_o a_o solecism_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n so_o sharp_o sight_v as_o to_o set_v rule_n to_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o speak_v as_o be_v please_v to_o priscian_n let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v god_n to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o declination_n who_o himself_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeclinable_a immovable_a exposition_n 1_o exposition_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v these_o spirit_n have_v so_o trouble_v interpreter_n that_o some_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v blot_v this_o whole_a pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o sense_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n before_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 3.1_o but_o they_o observe_v not_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n not_o from_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n express_o andrea_n lyra_n and_o ribera_n who_o other_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o angel_n minister_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v seven_o either_o indefinite_o for_o innumerable_a because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a so_o lyra_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o definite_o suppose_v there_o be_v seven_o great_a angel_n which_o chief_o care_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n so_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n there_o be_v seven_o of_o great_a power_n the_o first_o bear_v prince_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o who_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n kind_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o place_n in_o toby_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o in_o chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n special_a minister_a angel_n but_o john_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o grace_n confute_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n unto_o create_a angel_n beside_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 11.36_o ro._n 11.36_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v grace_n from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o alcazar_n say_v well_o sound_a divinity_n admit_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o such_o pray_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n speak_v of_o matth._n 4.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o concern_v grace_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o true_a every_o good_a gift_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o be_v seven_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o subtility_n of_o ribera_n help_v the_o matter_n we_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n &_o peace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n from_o the_o angel_n as_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o expect_v but_o of_o a_o religious_a pray_v for_o grace_n which_o for_o to_o direct_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a impiety_n 2.18_o collo_fw-la 2.18_o because_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o forbid_v john_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o grace_n joint_o both_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o work_a cause_n or_o rather_o as_o from_o one_o only_a cause_n to_o wit_n from_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n neither_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o andrea_n to_o be_v allow_v who_o say_v the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_v in_o power_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o be_v name_v only_o as_o god_n chief_a servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o particle_n from_o three_o time_n repeat_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o call_v god_n christ_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n together_o to_o witness_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divinity_n for_o christ_n himself_o ch_z 3.5_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o allege_v by_o andreas_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a place_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v former_o mind_v neither_o to_o confirm_v aught_o to_o angel_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v it_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a exposition_n exposition_n 3_o exposition_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o &_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o nature_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v such_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v strict_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n misap_o divers_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v but_o one_o pour_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o metalepsis_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n attribute_n to_o each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o spirit_n as_o of_o seven_o angel_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v note_v as_o diverse_a from_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8.2_o revel_v 4.5_o and_o 5.6_o and_o 8.2_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o divine_a attribute_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n not_o have_v any_o divine_a attribute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o create_a angel_n who_o be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n alcazar_n maintain_v against_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n shall_v denote_v the_o seven_o power_n
be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n i_o john_n who_o be_o also_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n 20._o lib._n 7_o hist_o cap._n 20._o with_o the_o vision_n itself_o i_o john_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v draw_v hence_o a_o reason_n for_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o if_o the_o author_n be_v excessive_a in_o publish_v of_o his_o own_o praise_n for_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o mention_v so_o often_o their_o own_o name_n as_o john_n do_v in_o this_o book_n say_v many_o time_n i_o john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v writing_n not_o a_o book_n but_o a_o obligation_n or_o acquittance_n but_o john_n herein_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v very_o seemly_a yea_o necessary_a five_o time_n indeed_o he_o name_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o history_n another_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o pprophecy_n the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n require_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o so_o do_v a_o pprophecy_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o jeremy_n daniel_n and_o other_o do_v usual_o prefix_v their_o name_n to_o their_o prophecy_n who_o example_n john_n seem_v here_o to_o imitate_v yea_o paul_n himself_o express_v sometime_o his_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o name_n here_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o before_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v also_o speak_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v seasonable_o insert_v i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o epithet_n he_o seek_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n &_o also_o comfort_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v your_o brother_n not_o by_o blood_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n straight_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o companion_n in_o three_o respect_n because_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o head_n must_v mutual_o partake_v together_o in_o all_o condition_n first_o in_o affliction_n for_o even_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v under_o domitian_n and_o john_n himself_o banish_v into_o patmos_n second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v now_o with_o christ_n our_o lord_n maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o this_o fellowship_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v not_o a_o little_a raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n afflict_a one_o because_o he_o require_v constancy_n no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o common_a suffering_n yea_o assure_v they_o that_o after_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n three_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o sufferance_n as_o the_o word_n import_v show_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v but_o reign_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o timoth._n 12._o 2_o timoth._n 2_o 12._o 2_o 12._o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n we_o triumph_v be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v we_o conquer_v when_o we_o be_v keep_v down_o we_o escape_v howbeit_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v then_o malefactor_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o affliction_n &_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v partake_v with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n so_o also_o be_v our_o affliction_n and_o our_o sufferance_n thus_o be_v he_o afflict_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n he_n show_v where_o he_o see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o history_n patmos_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n aigeum_n in_o circuit_n 30_o mile_n as_o pliny_n write_v for_o what_o cause_n 14._o lib._n 4_o chap._n 12._o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v be_v there_o he_o mention_v not_o euschius_n hierâ—m_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v thither_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitiâ—â—_n use_v there_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n from_o christ_n tertullian_n add_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v boil_a in_o oil_n but_o receive_v no_o hurt_n afterward_o be_v banish_v into_o this_o island_n it_o be_v further_a report_v that_o domitian_n do_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n take_v their_o name_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n for_o their_o cruelty_n recall_v by_o the_o senate_n john_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n return_v from_o his_o banishment_n to_o ephesus_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o first_o vision_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o the_o day_n of_o clandius_n cesar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n claudius_n be_v put_v for_o domitian_n as_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n show_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o close_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v scandalous_a and_o take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_n will_v neither_o suffer_v in_o their_o city_n or_o other_o territory_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n at_o which_o time_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o be_v join_v as_o here_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v the_o son_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o by_o the_o testimony_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o by_o banishment_n and_o suffering_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n though_o scandalize_v as_o fool_n and_o galilean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o whip_v torture_a and_o hang_v therefore_o say_v turtullian_n that_o which_o the_o enemy_n challenge_v over_o we_o be_v our_o joy_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v candemn_v then_o forsake_v god_n this_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o our_o clothing_n this_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o our_o triumph_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o these_o who_o thus_o we_o have_v overcome_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o prophesy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_n show_v how_o he_o see_v this_o revelation_n viz._n not_o with_o mortal_a eye_n but_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n his_o mind_n be_v carry_v beyond_o itself_o so_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v earnest_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n 9_o act_n 10_o 10._o &_o 15_o &_o 16.9_o &_o 18_o 9_o the_o which_o again_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpreter_n observe_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n first_o corporal_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o object_n preserve_v with_o our_o bodily_a
be_v leave_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v difference_v and_o make_v better_a than_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 9.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o again_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n the_o sophister_n who_o plead_v for_o freewill_n confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v notwithstanding_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o freewill_a to_o do_v good_a although_o weak_a and_o sleepy_a which_o will_v say_v they_o by_o grace_n be_v awaken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n yea_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o coworking_a cause_n as_o when_o two_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n or_o two_o man_n together_o carry_v some_o weighty_a burden_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o see_a man_n who_o albeit_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o discern_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n he_o present_o discern_v every_o thing_n so_o likewise_o they_o discourse_v much_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o sympathy_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n the_o scotist_n will_v have_v grace_n to_o work_v nothing_o on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o have_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o jesuite_n with_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o according_a as_o the_o will_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o grace_n be_v only_o persuasive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o orator_n unto_o their_o auditory_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o will_v either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v efficacy_n and_o entertainment_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o jer._n 13.23_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ethiopian_a who_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n which_o can_v cast_v off_o his_o spot_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o rom._n 8.6_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o his_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a mind_n can_v bring_v spiritual_a thing_n savinglie_o unto_o the_o will_n neither_o can_v his_o corrupt_a will_v refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n choose_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n and_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ_n none_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n or_o mâ—â—all_a persuasion_n but_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o they_o further_o object_n that_o freewill_n make_v man_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freewill_n absolute_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n absolute_o for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n but_o a_o very_a beast_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o free_a and_o understanding_n will_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o pronounce_v man_n blind_a and_o a_o servant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o altogether_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o persuasive_a motion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v draw_v and_o regenerate_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o now_o be_v there_o leave_v unto_o free_a will_n they_o therefore_o which_o establish_v it_o against_o grace_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n precipitate_a man_n by_o pride_n into_o extreem_n danger_n and_o renew_v the_o herifie_v of_o the_o pelagian_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n who_o though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o pliny_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n 97._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o not_o only_a these_o of_o philadelphia_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o consolation_n be_v also_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o former_a affliction_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v if_o god_n approve_v thereof_o for_o this_o work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o christian_n he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n because_o he_o first_o suffer_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n cause_v constancy_n because_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a unto_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o certain_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o promise_v here_o unto_o this_o teacher_n but_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o to_o expect_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v christ_n promise_v deliverance_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n &_o reward_n they_o usual_o thus_o express_v it_o as_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o argue_v no_o mercenary_a reward_n due_a for_o desert_n sake_n but_o a_o fatherly_a though_o undeserved_a promise_n annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o
our_o obedience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &_o god_n do_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n reward_v our_o obedience_n &_o constancy_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n only_o without_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n promise_v to_o deliver_v none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n but_o by_o promise_v a_o reward_n he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v &_o persevere_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o three_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n temptation_n that_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o trajane_n or_o some_o other_o tyrant_n in_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n he_o note_v the_o brevity_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n sorrow_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16.20_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o joyful_a effect_n thereof_o see_v also_o rom._n 8.18_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o send_v as_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v first_o just_a because_o god_n have_v right_a to_o try_v we_o and_o 2_o necessary_a 7._o isa_n 28.19_o jam._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v slack_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o vexation_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v work_v patience_n shake_v of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o sin_n make_v our_o faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o be_v find_v to_o prayle_a and_o honour_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v short_a it_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o trial_n so_o many_o way_n profitable_a unto_o we_o 91.15_o ps_n 91.15_o set_v we_o be_v patient_a &_o constant_a under_o the_o same_o he_o use_v this_o temptation_n to_o try_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n try_v hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a for_o by_o it_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o constancy_n &_o lightness_n of_o the_o former_a be_v make_v manifest_a god_n hereby_o separate_a hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o these_o remain_v constant_a the_o other_o by_o their_o apostasy_n manifest_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o signify_v unfound_a man_n idolater_n &_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o that_o treasure_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o consolation_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n lest_o by_o delay_v their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a some_o refer_v this_o to_o his_o last_o come_n if_o so_o then_o quick_o note_v not_o the_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o soon_o than_o the_o world_n be_v aware_a of_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o will_v therefore_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o many_o think_v for_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v see_v chap._n 1.1_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consolation_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v become_v secure_a the_o sentence_n be_v brief_a but_o very_o emphatical_a hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v what_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o which_o whosoever_o have_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o two_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v righteousness_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n to_o come_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o increase_v in_o sincerity_n patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o strength_n consider_v the_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o otherwise_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o we_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o integrity_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o slothfulness_n for_o not_o they_o that_o fight_v remissly_a but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v 5.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o be_v crown_v in_o sign_n of_o victory_n thy_o crown_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a paul_n term_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v by_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n james_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n peter_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o which_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v receive_v when_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v thus_o this_o crown_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o crown_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o conqueror_n see_v our_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n to_o constancy_n for_o we_o can_v assure_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o except_o we_o earnest_o labour_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n christ_n promise_v indeed_o to_o this_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o promise_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v secondlie_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n who_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v here_o receyve_v we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a thirdlie_o see_v it_o be_v call_v thy_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o crown_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o reward_n yea_o undoubtedlie_o such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n jovinian_a against_o who_o jerome_n dispute_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o
excellent_a and_o most_o sweet_a accord_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n holy_a holy_a holy_a thus_o also_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o isay_n 6.3_o by_o which_o threefold_a acclamation_n be_v signify_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o else_o a_o perpetual_a iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n be_v thrice_o holy_a most_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n and_o purity_n itself_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a these_o epithet_n christ_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o chap._n 1.8_o confirm_v the_o vii_o argum_fw-la of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v as_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n prove_v again_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o although_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o threefold_a title_n of_o holiness_n unto_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v explain_v chap._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o receive_v no_o glory_n from_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v josua_n say_v to_o achan_n chap._n 7._o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v where_o to_o give_v glory_n be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o but_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v the_o all_o be_v presence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o these_o beast_n glorify_v god_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o also_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o &_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o we_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v the_o like_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o glorious_a epithet_n of_o god_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.18_o in_o the_o original_a as_o here_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v give_v for_o they_o do_v give_v the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperfect_a by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o tense_n 10._o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o behold_v the_o accord_n of_o both_o these_o heavenly_a company_n the_o elder_n also_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n do_v praise_n god_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n worship_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o glory_n they_o humble_o worship_v god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n creation_n providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 5._o lib._n 22._o moral_n cap._n 5._o say_v gregory_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o battle_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o who_o praise_n be_v continual_o render_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n this_o also_o the_o angel_n acknowledge_v chap._n 5.12_o glory_n of_o divine_a majesty_n honour_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a but_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n he_o assume_v as_o proper_a unto_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o chap._n 12.11_o however_o it_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o point_a out_o for_o god_n indeed_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o not_o with_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o word_n only_o for_o he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v psa_n 33.9_o they_o be_v viz._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o world_n except_o god_n have_v create_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o subsist_v unless_o he_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o likewise_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n both_o of_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n and_o be_v create_v by_o this_o repetition_n he_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v create_v than_o the_o limitation_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o which_o limitation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v take_v away_o who_o thus_o reason_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o create_v the_o son_n also_o but_o it_o be_v false_a god_n indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n v._n the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v yet_o continue_a for_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n and_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o further_o see_v namely_o a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o which_o when_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v at_o length_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o show_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n to_o v._o 8._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o angel_n proclaim_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o open_v it_o v._o 3._o 3._o johns_n weep_v occasion_v thereby_o v._o 4._o 4._o the_o elder_a comfort_v he_o v._o 5._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n v._o 6._o and_o what_o he_o do_v v._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n
insufficient_a to_o reveal_v these_o heavenly_a secret_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o other_o this_o honour_n appertain_v to_o the_o lamb_n only_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n weep_v &_o grief_n occasion_v from_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n he_o see_v it_o make_v fast_o with_o many_o seal_n he_o hear_v the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o open_n thereof_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v silent_a as_o unable_a to_o open_v it_o he_o weep_v much_o and_o good_a cause_n too_o now_o his_o weep_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n whither_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o weep_v that_o be_v desire_v study_n labour_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_n yet_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n other_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o matthew_z but_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foolery_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o in_o likelihood_n one_o who_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o weep_v for_o howbeit_o all_o creature_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o loose_v the_o seal_n show_v we_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n viz._n in_o dignity_n strength_n &_o kingly_a power_n 9_o gen._n 49_o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o tribe_n the_o root_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o david_n for_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o again_o he_o himself_o witness_v cha._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n he_o also_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n satan_n death_n &_o hell_n have_v prevail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v overcome_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v find_v worthy_a beza_n have_v obtain_v or_o transitivelie_o for_o deity_n xxvii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deity_n he_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o dignity_n &_o power_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o revealer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o redeemer_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o &_o by_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o creature_n with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o function_n whosoever_o therefore_o substitute_n any_o other_o mediator_n together_o with_o the_o lamb_n herein_o they_o make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n a_o liar_n who_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n any_o creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_n be_v the_o five_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o lamb._n his_o seat_n gesture_n &_o form_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o verse_n his_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v now_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o lamb_n before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n here_o a_o lamb_n note_v his_o innocence_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7._o isai_n 53_o 7._o &_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o two_o lamb_n daily_a offer_v under_o the_o law_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.29.36_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o lamb_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hereby_o which_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v because_o in_o chap._n 13.12_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o any_o lamb_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n among_o grecian_n always_o true_a viz._n whensoever_o any_o certain_a individual_a be_v note_v that_o then_o a_o article_n be_v always_o require_v for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o in_o chap._n 14_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n he_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o chap._n 7.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o throne_n yet_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v obtain_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 3.24_o chap._n 3.24_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3.6_o stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v twofold_a he_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o former_a his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v not_o slay_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o side_n hands_z &_o foot_n wherefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n revive_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v like_o a_o lion_n overcome_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v chap._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respectivelie_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n furthermore_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o we_o speak_v before_o touch_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o office_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v seven_o horn_n a_o admirable_a form_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n have_v eye_n in_o or_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v seven_o here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o no_o but_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lamb_n want_v neither_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n to_o unloose_v the_o same_o his_o horn_n denote_v
death_n then_o with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distraction_n &_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n enjoy_v the_o light_a any_o more_o three_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v these_o expression_n once_o in_o hosea_n 10.8_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n second_o in_o luke_n 23.30_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n and_o this_o here_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a misery_n because_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o of_o old_a this_o exclamation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v cast_v both_o into_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o shall_v most_o full_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n of_o despair_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o as_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o here_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o false_a and_o impious_a interpretation_n of_o lyra_n gagnaeus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o blasphemous_a invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o attribute_n unto_o reprobate_n despair_v of_o salvation_n these_o cry_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n the_o mountain_n &_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n call_v mountain_n because_o of_o their_o exaltation_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o anguish_n shall_v cry_v fall_v on_o we_o that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o persecution_n hide_v we_o that_o be_v protect_v we_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o great_a anguish_n leave_v god_n &_o christ_n shall_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n easy_o consume_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v wrath_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o in_o this_o place_n &_o here_o it_o note_v that_o revenge_a justice_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o deity_n xxxii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v at_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v evident_o prove_v see_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n horror_n judgement_n this_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n &_o cruelty_n commit_v they_o shall_v be_v mute_a &_o stand_v ashamed_a they_o who_o understand_v this_o great_a day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v gross_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o alcazar_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v mingle_v a_o history_n know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o these_o prophetical_a type_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o anger_n evidentlie_o prove_v as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n or_o of_o judgement_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jehovah_n jer._n 30.7_o joel_n 2.11.31_o zepha_n 1.14_o mal._n 4.5_o act._n 2.20_o now_o here_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n against_o god_n man_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.11_o for_o the_o day_n of_o jehovah_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a speech_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o jehovah_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o this_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o horror_n despair_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o quit_v as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yesterday_o we_o stand_v well_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o stand_v be_v to_o loose_v one_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ps_n 1.5_o so_o again_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n psa_n 5.5_o hence_o they_o here_o cry_v out_o who_o that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n tragical_a end_n now_o follow_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a change_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_a &_o holy_a one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n salvation_n be_v to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n vii_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n 2._o be_v continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o his_o supporter_n under_o their_o punishment_n now_o further_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n some_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o another_o angel_n reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n shout_v with_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n show_v unto_o john_n who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o first_o 8_o verse_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n from_o v._o 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o be_v howsoever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n yet_o some_o wind_n shall_v blow_v that_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v strong_o oppose_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v certain_a
we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 1.1_o &_o 22.16_o however_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v from_o on_o high_a and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n seal_v the_o elect_a because_o in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o seal_v because_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o the_o elect_n justify_v regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v they_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o guile_n of_o antichrist_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n i_o rather_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o create_a angel_n the_o seal_n which_o he_o imprint_n on_o the_o elect_n be_v what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o apostle_n explain_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v because_o this_o vision_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o in_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v six_o man_n every_o one_o have_v a_o slaughter_n weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o see_v also_o one_o man_n among_o they_o clothe_v in_o linen_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o on_o the_o forehead_n as_o mourn_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n now_o here_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 5.2_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o this_o visionall_a revelation_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o angel_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n he_o forbid_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n add_v a_o limitation_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v see_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o power_n of_o hurt_v be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o till_o this_o seal_n be_v finish_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v promiscuous_o wrap_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o he_o seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a cry_n denote_v christ_n power_n over_o antichrist_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o madness_n he_o so_o bridle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o tyranny_n proceed_v further_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v towit_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o pestilent_a doctrine_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o he_o do_v forcible_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n unto_o cruelty_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blot_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o thessa_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v over_o they_o that_o perish_v 8._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v these_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v rage_v &_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v christ_n antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n strong_a thou_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v invade_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o security_n ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o minister_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o whither_o he_o have_v now_o more_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o ezech._n 9.2_o or_o not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o hurt_v but_o limit_n the_o time_n and_o until_o that_o prefix_a time_n these_o destroyer_n can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o antichrist_n have_v not_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n bring_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o his_o yoke_n either_o against_o the_o will_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n neither_o can_v he_o hurt_v they_o soon_o than_o christ_n will_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o any_o long_a than_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o touch_v this_o seal_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v seal_v when_o with_o what_o sign_n wherefore_o and_o how_o many_o who_o they_o be_v he_o show_v say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n one_o who_o be_v these_o seal_a one_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o worship_v not_o idol_n or_o antichrist_n but_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n this_o seal_v be_v partly_o eternal_a &_o partly_o accomplish_v in_o time_n be_v what_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o eternity_n god_n have_v seal_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o praedestination_n which_o be_v make_v &_o found_v on_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o in_o time_n he_o seal_v he_o when_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a knowledge_n excellent_a gift_n &_o heroic_a boldness_n who_o stout_o oppose_v the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v &_o preserve_v very_o many_o faithful_a one_o from_o his_o idol_n worship_n but_o chief_o he_o have_v and_o do_v seal_v in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o restore_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o lose_a truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o excellent_a divine_n who_o have_v dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o purge_v many_o church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n denmark_n poland_n bohemia_n moravia_n &_o hungary_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n pluck_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v not_o elect_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o yea_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o ezech._n 9.4_o be_v wâ—_n haâ—â—_n manner_n of_o seal_n this_o be_v we_o read_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n thou_o but_o here_o no_o certain_a mark_n be_v express_v ribera_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o popish_a cross_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o none_o of_o these_o here_o seal_v shall_v perish_v see_v they_o be_v mark_v to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v they_o alcazar_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o external_a sign_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o corporal_a eye_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o himself_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o
of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v 888._o hence_o he_o infer_v see_v the_o great_a controversy_n that_o be_v 17._o see_v abbot_n demonst_a ca._n 2._o p._n 34._o sect_n 17._o be_v touch_v antichrist_n name_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n this_o he_o call_v a_o insoluble_a argument_n but_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o feign_v be_v all_o false_a i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v his_o name_n shall_v then_o be_v clear_o know_v by_o all_o for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v open_o but_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o fraudulent_a name_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o know_v he_o for_o he_o will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 12._o contr_n auxent_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la advers._fw-la leg_n cap._n 12._o and_o come_v under_o a_o feign_a show_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n affirm_v long_o ago_o therefore_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v open_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n not_o open_o but_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o antichrist_n shall_v creep_v in_o while_o the_o world_n be_v not_o aware_a there_o of_o ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v foretell_v that_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a sibyl_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o by_o his_o own_o prophet_n let_v he_o believe_v that_o list_v iii_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v his_o name_n be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o all_o for_o john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 10._o joh._n 1_o 10._o that_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o however_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n also_o the_o name_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n know_v unto_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n for_o however_o they_o know_v indeed_o the_o name_n jesus_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o antichrist_n be_v come_v yet_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o antichrist_n name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o although_o they_o well_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o romanus_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n lateinos_n and_o romanus_n be_v true_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n iv_o that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o antichrist_n name_n for_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n raise_v a_o controversy_n about_o it_o yet_o to_o we_o who_o know_v antichrist_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n his_o name_n be_v no_o way_n controvertible_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o easy_o assent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o jrenaeus_fw-la that_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o romanus_n which_o be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o number_n demonstrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n v._o the_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v false_a that_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n about_o his_o name_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o who_o do_v not_o purposely_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o the_o insoluble_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v general_o know_v so_o as_o all_o do_v point_n as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o latin_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n at_o rome_n vi_o and_o last_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o marlorate_a touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o this_o oracle_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o all_o prophecy_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o clear_a but_o o_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v and_o be_v they_o now_o most_o clear_a unto_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o remain_v most_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a unto_o they_o even_o after_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o we_o christian_n unto_o who_o many_o vision_n of_o this_o revelation_n undoubted_o fulfil_v do_v nevertheless_o remain_v obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o negligence_n like_v as_o many_o oracle_n touch_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o people_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n remain_v obscure_a and_o controvertible_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o act_n &_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n prophecy_n therefore_o become_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o they_o who_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o open_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v antichrist_n after_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v remain_v most_o obscure_a unto_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v will_v not_o see_v although_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o beast_n chapter_n fourteen_o the_o argument_n uses_n part_n analysis_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000_o seal_a one_o sing_v to_o god_n with_o melody_n a_o new_a song_n before_o his_o throne_n three_o angel_n in_o order_n go_v forth_o to_o reveal_v antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o first_o bid_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v light_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o threaten_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o babylon_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o last_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o type_n be_v shadow_v out_o first_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n second_o the_o purge_n of_o doctrine_n corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o combat_n against_o antichrist_n raise_v up_o in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o three_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o antichrist_n with_o all_o other_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o tyranny_n this_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v diverse_a way_n consolatory_a first_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v follow_v the_o beast_n yet_o christ_n still_o will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n because_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o lamb_n reserve_v unto_o
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
doe-tumultuous_o rage_n without_o let_v or_o punishment_n promise_v to_o themselves_o perpetual_a prosperity_n lest_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v see_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o to_o rage_n and_o themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o divers_a sorrow_n and_o calamity_n here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v propound_v to_o john_n in_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n and_o the_o chaff_n burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o remain_a matter_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o forego_n i_o find_v all_o equal_o at_o a_o stay_n as_o not_o perceive_v wherefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v trouble_v touch_v the_o coherence_n interpreter_n be_v trouble_v see_v it_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o john_n chap._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n &_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o ribera_n as_o before_o chap._n 11_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o context_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o describe_v but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o describe_v and_o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o vision_n except_o our_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o which_o we_o have_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a vision_n consist_v of_o four_o act_n answer_v each_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v because_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n and_o i_o see_v this_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vintage_n the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o two_o type_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n fire_n the_o former_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o harvest_n in_o which_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.30_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vintage_n because_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o type_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v distinguish_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o also_o burn_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v gather_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o say_a parable_n mat._n 13._o thus_o the_o harvest_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a judgement_n but_o the_o vintage_n shall_v cast_v and_o tread_v all_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.24_o but_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o vintage_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v only_o to_o be_v represent_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o parable_n in_o general_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v glorious_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o four_o adjunct_n 1._o by_o his_o form_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o body_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o by_o the_o instrument_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o obscurity_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v on_o they_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v as_o ribera_n and_o brightman_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v here_o denote_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o ground_v it_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a conjecture_n for_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n philip_n 2.7_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n or_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8._o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o verse_n 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o phrase_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o man-christ_n be_v note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o like_o we_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o neither_o as_o man_n be_v he_o bear_v a_o sinner_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o article_n be_v infirm_a for_o before_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o article_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n on_o his_o tribunal_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n note_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n because_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n this_o white_a cloud_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n whereon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v sit_v mat._n 25.31_o the_o which_o throne_n he_o himself_o interpret_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n in_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o have_v many_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n but_o not_o of_o gold_n and_o ten_o only_a this_o judge_n therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o antichrist_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n he_o will_v crush_v all_o adversary_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o a_o reaper_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n denote_v christ_n judicary_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easle_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o for_o reaper_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o ripe_a corn_n andreas_n the_o sickle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o consummation_n for_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 15._o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n vers_n 17.18_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o at_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n preach_v shall_v cease_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n as_o vers_n 17._o &_o before_o chap._n 11.19_o by_o and_o by_o another_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v take_v because_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n in_o heaven_n but_o former_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v andrea_n denote_v the_o common_a supplication_n of_o all_o virtue_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n indeed_o of_o
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n evangelize_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v indeed_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o life_n 2.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o but_o to_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o occasion_v sore_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v this_o sense_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n like_v not_o of_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o inflict_v plague_n but_o to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v they_o examine_v riberas_n opinion_n examine_v and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n but_o these_o angel_n say_v he_o do_v not_o foretell_v the_o plague_n but_o inflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a angel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n inflict_v plague_n with_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o first_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o cause_v the_o plague_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n fury_n therefore_o proper_o the_o plague_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o publish_n and_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o so_o also_o he_o inflict_v these_o plague_n by_o their_o preach_n second_o plague_n how_o far_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n plague_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v inflict_v plague_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n with_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o joh._n 20.21_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o plague_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n that_o do_v the_o same_o certain_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o former_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o solid_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v equal_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o angel_n although_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n what_o then_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v i_o so_o judge_v touch_v these_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o six_o former_a might_n denote_v preacher_n because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n the_o temporal_a event_n there_o describe_v do_v happen_v but_o the_o seven_o can_v not_o because_o he_o open_o denounce_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o present_v chap._n 10.7_o &_o chap._n 11.15_o he_o therefore_o be_v that_o archangel_n by_o who_o voice_n and_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o now_o this_o no_o preacher_n can_v do_v so_o likewise_o these_o six_o former_a may_v signify_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o during_o their_o vial_n the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o these_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o seven_o proclaim_v the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n the_o chief_a herald_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n nevertheless_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o fasten_v on_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v be_v so_o in_o appearance_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o representation_n god_n show_v to_o john_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v what_o kind_n of_o plague_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o precise_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o iii_o touch_v the_o plague_n that_o follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n last_o touch_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v universal_o on_o all_o antichristian_n or_o on_o some_o only_a and_o in_o what_o time_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o after_o how_o long_a time_n one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a see_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v define_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n further_o than_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vial_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v much_o long_o than_o four_o year_n for_o the_o other_o question_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v whether_o universal_o on_o all_o or_o on_o some_o only_a we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o several_a vial_n last_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a general_o to_o dispute_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o plague_n see_v we_o shall_v more_o right_o understand_v every_o of_o they_o apart_o in_o their_o place_n ribera_n indeed_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o these_o plague_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o happen_v not_o metaphoricallie_o but_o literal_o he_o alcazar_n refute_v and_o interpret_v the_o plague_n mystical_o yet_o however_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o nor_o will_v a_o literal_a sense_n hence_o follow_v for_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o vision_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n another_o in_o the_o history_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v real_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o vision_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v enigmatical_a as_o the_o angel_n vial_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o plague_n also_o be_v enigmatical_o set_v forth_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o order_n chap._n xvi_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o command_n touch_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n i._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o angel_n have_v receive_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hasten_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o indeed_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o private_a affection_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o vocation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v righteous_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n therefore_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v vehement_a and_o terrible_a like_a as_o he_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a moderator_n of_o the_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
and_o sufficient_o be_v punish_v and_o zach_n 9.12_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o new_a church_n double_a happiness_n or_o double_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o so_o here_o double_v unto_o her_o double_a for_o punish_v she_o sufficient_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 6.38_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n unto_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n from_o the_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o to_o render_v double_a unto_o antichrist_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o twice_o as_o much_o wickedness_n for_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n can_v command_v sin_n but_o to_o inflict_v double_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v the_o godly_a in_o respect_n indeed_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o vile_a sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o only_o they_o be_v command_v to_o double_a to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n give_v she_o 7._o because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o pomp_n and_o riot_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o popish_a rome_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o by_o pride_n and_o deliciousnes_n now_o what_o nation_n or_o city_n in_o pomp_n glory_n deliciousnes_n be_v equal_a to_o rome_n she_o alone_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v glory_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o receive_v right_n and_o coactive_a law_n which_o arrogancy_n gregory_n i._n express_o attribute_n to_o antichrist_n say_v i_o confident_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v afore-runner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o pride_n therefore_o and_o arrogancy_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o save_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o indeed_o boast_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o babylon_n have_v glorify_v herself_o that_o be_v have_v usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o by_o wicked_a device_n with_o all_o deceitfullnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n will_v just_o cast_v she_o down_o by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v exalt_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o luk_n 14.11_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 6._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o of_o peter_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a this_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o her_o shameful_a boast_n and_o thrasonical_a lift_v up_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o boast_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v she_o isa_n 47.8_o thou_o say_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n thus_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v none_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o like_o a_o empress_n have_v all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n under_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v endamage_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n god_n do_v there_o reproove_v and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v overthrow_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v no_o less_o not_o only_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o public_o boast_v so_o much_o now_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o glorify_v themselves_o i_o sit_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v and_o command_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n namely_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o angel_n show_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o antichrist_n sway_v the_o roman_a empire_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n for_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n 1596._o staplet_n relact_fw-mi princip_n edit_n anno._n 1596._o or_o queen_n of_o all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o paint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n on_o a_o throne_n crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n the_o book_n of_o decretall_n with_o a_o papal_a cope_n on_o it_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n two_o key_n crosewise_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o heretic_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v a_o queen_n my_o anonymus_fw-la thus_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n to_o wit_n rule_v all_o and_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o in_o secular_a honour_n as_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n this_o also_o be_v rome_n language_n who_o boast_v that_o as_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o church_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v who_o can_v never_o err_v be_v defile_v or_o slip_v to_o wit_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n always_o to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n anonymus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o time_n thus_o i_o be_o no_o widow_n although_o the_o great_a part_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o go_v from_o i_o because_o as_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v singular_a consolation_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o simonist_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n either_o by_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n this_o boast_n also_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n who_o parasite_n will_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o she_o be_v peter_n boat_n which_o may_v be_v toss_v hurl_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v be_v sink_v by_o the_o wave_n hence_o bellarmine_n give_v two_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o defender_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o rome_n adversary_n anonymus_fw-la and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_v my_o adversary_n threaten_v shall_v befall_v i_o in_o hell_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o cathedral_n queen_n be_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n kingdom_n bishop_n and_o king_n now_o how_o true_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v free_a from_o widowhood_n loss_n of_o child_n and_o sorrow_n let_v we_o hear_v further_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o reprooved_a by_o a_o deadly_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 2._o swiftness_n 3._o the_o grievousnesse_n 4._o the_o necessity_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n riot_n and_o sin_n even_o now_o reckon_v up_o and_o confess_v he_o will_v most_o swift_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o security_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 47.9_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v besiege_v
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
deny_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o heretical_a viz._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a in_o age_n than_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n christ_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n god-man_n four_o he_o thus_o syllogise_v relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n have_v a_o correlative_a father_n therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o answer_n i._o it_o be_v never_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o father_n ii_o the_o adversary_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o sophistry_n for_o if_o relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o very_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o also_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o for_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n five_o he_o dally_v out_o of_o marshal_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o esteem_n or_o worth_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v call_v first_o and_o alpha_n that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a be_v call_v last_o and_o omega_n in_o which_o signification_n marshal_n shall_v have_v say_v 01.29_o lib._n 2_o epigr_n 57_o lib._n 5._o epigr_n 27._o joh._n 14.28_o joh._n 01.29_o non_fw-la ipse_fw-la codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la alpha_n dixi_fw-la codre_fw-mi penulatorum_fw-la te_fw-la nuper_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o this_o signification_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n both_o because_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o christ_n be_v call_v omega_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o thing_n answer_n 1._o marshal_n call_v codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la by_o a_o poetical_a taunt_n or_o scoff_n not_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o beggar_n that_o be_v poor_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n codro_n pauperior_fw-la poor_a than_o codrus_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v say_v touch_v alpha_n where_o have_v the_o heretic_n ever_o read_v that_o omega_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o though_o he_o have_v read_v it_o will_v he_o interpret_v the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o martial_a a_o scurrilous_a poet_n ii_o howsoever_o this_o signification_n be_v take_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v alpha_n because_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o omega_n not_o as_o the_o vile_a but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n and_o last_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o interprete_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n above_o chapter_n 4.11_o &_o 5.11_o the_o church-triumphant_a ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n six_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o these_o word_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o trinitary_n confess_v thus_o the_o heretic_n term_v orthodox_n writer_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n answer_n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o this_o kind_n of_o logic_n for_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o and_o from_o two_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n he_o infer_v a_o negative_a than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a ii_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o what_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o cause_n be_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o of_o who_o shall_v the_o last_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n iii_o the_o assumption_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n be_v false_a also_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o cause_n not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n the_o create_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o be_v make_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n unless_o improper_o by_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n create_v all_o his_o effect_n or_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o prov_n 8.25_o mich._n 5.2_o but_o the_o son_n he_o create_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o beginning_n but_o beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v because_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a thus_o therefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n learn_v to_o correct_v his_o paralogism_n or_o deceitful_a argue_v lest_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o form_n he_o that_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n christ_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o whole_a be_v grant_v touch_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n cause_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a furthermore_o he_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o father_n because_o correlative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n answer_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o adversary_n dally_v by_o four_o term_n because_o before_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o father_n be_v two_o term_n or_o the_o major_a universal_o take_v be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o signification_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o be_v before_o god_n else_o god_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o by_o nature_n because_o god_n be_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o other_o in_o who_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n before_o all_o creature_n beside_o we_o may_v as_o before_o retort_v the_o adversary_n weapon_n upon_o himself_o correlative_n be_v by_o
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o